he_o preach_v that_o another_o time_n the_o say_v st._n francis_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a cold_a winter_n yet_o put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n his_o breeches_n except_v command_v one_o peter_n catanai_n to_o tie_v a_o 320._o a_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 320._o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o to_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n and_o sup_v some_o flesh-broth_n and_o suchlike_a mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v these_o friar_n 69_o friar_n id._n l._n 1._o p._n 69_o john_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v st._n francis_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v kneel_v spit_a etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o father_n of_o the_o minorite_n will_v have_v all_o his_o flock_n obedient_a to_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a thus_o he_o turn_v off_o one_o because_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v or_o set_v his_o 242._o his_o id._n pag._n 241_o 242._o colewort_n with_o their_o root_n upward_o and_o the_o leave_n in_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v another_o time_n he_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n strip_v himself_o stark-naked_a to_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o which_o be_v do_v st._n francis_n cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a beard_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yes_o quoth_v the_o poor_a friar_n i_o be_o dead_a then_o say_v francis_n rise_v up_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o obey_v i_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o of_o their_o token_n and_o sure_a sign_n of_o christianity_n as_o how_o a_o friar_n go_v 84._o go_v id._n p._n 83_o 84._o naked_a to_o his_o covent_n for_o which_o be_v check_v vindicate_v himself_o with_o this_o say_n as_o he_o come_v naked_a so_o he_o must_v return_v how_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v call_v fratricellus_n call_v tam_fw-la sanctus_n fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la fratricellus_n holy_a for_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v naked_a into_o viterbo_n how_o friar_n 163._o friar_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o egidius_n be_v commend_v for_o have_v get_v more_o nut_n than_o he_o can_v carry_v in_o his_o lap_n put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n fill_v they_o with_o nut_n and_o so_o he_o go_v naked_a into_o the_o city_n and_o another_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o wood_n 167._o wood_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 166_o 167._o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n tie_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n bid_v another_o friar_n so_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o covent_n which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o baul_v out_o like_o a_o great_a booby_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o primitive_a posture_n be_v convenient_a see_v 195._o see_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 195._o st._n francis_n once_o tell_v a_o friar_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o preach_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v friar_n juniper_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a with_o st._n francis_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o best_a and_o speedy_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v 93._o may_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o 93._o stink_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n there_o to_o die_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n another_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o victual_n for_o the_o other_o friar_n he_o 90._o he_o id._n pag._n 90._o boil_v the_o chicken_n and_o other_o meat_n together_o without_o either_o wash_n they_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o feather_n and_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v clean_o enough_o we_o need_v not_o question_n see_v they_o brag_v of_o he_o that_o be_v once_o noble_o entertain_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a brave_a bed_n he_o very_o mannerly_a and_o religious_o 88_o religious_o id._n pag._n 88_o bewray_v it_o and_o steal_v away_o next_o morning_n without_o thank_v his_o landlord_n which_o trick_n have_v more_o of_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o wag_n in_o it_o though_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v he_o when_o they_o call_v he_o 199._o he_o christi_fw-la jaculatorem_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o p._n 199._o christ_n jester_n or_o bouffon_n a_o expression_n of_o so_o much_o boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o they_o neither_o honour_v their_o religion_n nor_o their_o st._n clare_n by_o father_v it_o upon_o she_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o poet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o romance_n have_v the_o liberty_n be_v sect_n ii_o many_o false_a saint_n that_o never_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o not_o only_o to_o invent_v the_o tale_n but_o also_o to_o give_v what_o name_n they_o please_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a lubberly_a giant_n as_o the_o always-conquering_a valiant_a knight_n with_o the_o lovely_a and_o enchant_a lady_n so_o here_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o freedom_n suspect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o true_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o island_n thus_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o fâ—â—r_n one_o vsuaâ—d_n martyrol_n 9_o febr._n and_o philip_n feâ—rarius_n catalogue_n generaliâ—_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 8._o fâ—â—r_n st._n maingoldus_n a_o duke_n and_o son_n to_o one_o hugh_n king_n of_o england_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v their_o best_a historian_n to_o find_v out_o a_o english_a monarch_n of_o that_o name_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v this_o king_n go_v by_o himself_o but_o give_v we_o another_o to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o feb._n of_o rob._n parson_n calendar_n caes_n bâ—ron_n martyrol_n sâ—â—ius_n hist_o sanctor_n guâ—â—_n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n vii_o feb._n st._n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o nephew_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o which_o mean_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o cromwell_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o four_o richard_n which_o our_o chronicle_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o single_a testimony_n since_o a_o army_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eleven_o thousand_o invent_v saint_n offer_v themselves_o at_o one_o view_n viz._n s._n vrsole_n and_o her_o virgin_n a_o story_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n improbability_n not_o to_o say_v impossibility_n and_o abominable_a lie_n that_o 383._o that_o an._n 383._o baronius_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o and_o our_o countryman_n 36._o countryman_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 35_o 36._o harpsfeld_n resolve_v brave_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o strive_v to_o make_v she_o they_o but_o let_v the_o story_n 61â—_n coryats_n p._n 61â—_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a the_o good_a catholic_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o place_n nor_o memory_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n to_o perpetuate_v which_o they_o have_v a_o large_a church_n build_v to_o she_o bear_v her_o name_n in_o which_o that_o they_o also_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o intercession_n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 17._o april_n permit_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v print_v to_o she_o and_o there_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o table_n and_o why_o not_o have_v get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o demster_n the_o 21_o octob._n da._n camerar_n de_fw-fr regn._n scot._n tho._n demster_n roman_a calendar_n and_o with_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o dye_v also_o by_o martyrdom_n one_o 1259._o one_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 87._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 153._o petr._n merssaeus_n catalogue_n elect_a ecclesiast_fw-la annal._n archiepisc_n colen_n sect._n 4._o jo._n gault_n chron._n chronicor_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 1259._o cyriacus_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o one_o that_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n himself_o be_v altogether_o silent_a concern_v he_o nor_o do_v their_o pontifick_a history_n afford_v we_o any_o pope_n near_o such_o a_o name_n unless_o we_o allow_v of_o siricius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o no_o martyr_n and_o thus_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o they_o scorn_v to_o give_v out_o lest_o you_o wonder_n sect_n iii_o many_o lie_a story_n and_o wonder_n shall_v fancy_v their_o invention_n to_o be_v so_o
sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a bâ—ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr bâ—ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
get_v hasty_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o isle_n most_o of_o barklay_n man_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o himself_o not_o think_v that_o his_o plot_n be_v know_v do_v not_o take_v knox_n his_o man_n though_o he_o see_v they_o come_v for_o enemy_n thus_o careless_a knox_n land_n and_o encounter_v he_o on_o the_o very_a shore_n upon_o which_o barklay_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o this_o time_n chap._n iu._n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v troublesome_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o reader_n their_o whole_a story_n and_o life_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o chain_n of_o trouble_n riot_n misdemeanour_n murder_n treason_n and_o suchlike_a enormity_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o molest_v their_o governor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o disturber_n and_o such_o undertaker_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ancient_a irish_a to_o who_o civility_n and_o discretion_n be_v stranger_n but_o the_o robbery_n of_o 792._o cambden_n britan_n pag._n 790_o 791_o 792._o other_o hold_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v such_o mischief_n without_o first_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o such_o a_o good_a booty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n yet_o they_o suppose_v no_o small_a holiness_n to_o remain_v in_o horse_n hoof_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mumble_v into_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o a_o sick_a beast_n be_v cure_n enough_o for_o its_o distemper_n and_o any_o man_n be_v hold_v past_o live_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o need_v we_o look_v for_o many_o cure_n among_o they_o when_o to_o 44._o to_o ric._n stanihuâ—st_n de_fw-fr â—ebus_fw-la hibeâ—n_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 44._o beat_v egg_n together_o to_o squeeze_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o juice_n of_o shred_n herb_n to_o probe_n and_o find_v out_o a_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o may_v go_v for_o a_o hypocrates_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o discreet_a hardiness_n of_o 42._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 42._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v four_o desperate_a wound_n and_o see_v his_o sword_n not_o hurâ—_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n when_o even_o within_o these_o few_o year_n they_o 84_o they_o sir_n john_n temple_n hist_o of_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o preface_n l_n pag._n 84_o threaten_v to_o burn_v and_o ruin_n dublin_n to_o destroy_v all_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o english_a government_n make_v law_n against_o speak_v english_a and_o have_v all_o english_a name_n change_v nay_o to_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a breed_n of_o english_a cattle_n by_o kill_v many_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o cow_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v of_o english_a breed_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a corn_n '_o cause_n sow_o by_o english_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o only_a government_n civility_n and_o what_o else_o be_v praise_n worthy_a spread_v among_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o stately_a building_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o dublin_n itself_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o place_n sit_v for_o king_n henry_n two_o to_o lie_v in_o so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o long_a house_n compose_v of_o 4._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 4._o wattles_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n therein_o to_o keep_v his_o 129._o his_o riâ—h_o stanibuâ—st_a lib_n 3._o pag._n 129._o splendid_a christmas_n but_o these_o glory_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v think_v a_o discredit_n if_o not_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o may_v fancy_v it_o as_o good_a to_o have_v their_o king_n as_o 6._o as_o speed_v theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o ireland_n in_o ulster_n §_o 6._o former_o to_o lap_v up_o their_o coronation-sustenance_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o spoon_n or_o hand_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o state_n naked_a within_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o â—aldron_n at_o his_o inauguration_n as_o to_o have_v decency_n and_o manner_n throne_n or_o magnificence_n among_o they_o however_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o ruin_v all_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o their_o complaint_n as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n as_o 184._o as_o discovery_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 184._o sir_n john_n davies_n suppose_v dublin_n suppose_v m_o s._n f._n 99_o laud_n p._n 332._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n ex_fw-la albo_fw-la libro_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la dublin_n by_o grant_v charter_n of_o peace_n to_o false_a english_a without_o less_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v much_o undo_v but_o sister_n but_o gossipr_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o godfather_n as_o they_o think_v their_o nurse_n and_o forster-children_n akin_a to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o sister_n gosipride_n and_o alterage_n and_o lose_v of_o our_o language_n have_v mickley_o help_v thereto_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o people_n they_o hate_v the_o english_a be_v willing_a that_o french_a spaniard_n or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v rule_v they_o but_o those_o who_o do_v but_o of_o their_o combination_n and_o overture_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o this_o follow_a note_n by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o 157._o amiss_o m_o s._n f._n 99_o fol._n 185._o land_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n jehan_n du_fw-fr tillet_n recuil_n des_fw-fr guerres_n &_o traitez_n d'entâ—e_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr fol._n 157._o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o desmond_n extract_v by_o tillet_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1523._o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o hybernie_n of_o the_o french_a copy_n call_v he_o jaques_z conte_n de_fw-fr cymonie_n prince_n â—n_n hybernie_n desmond_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n ship_n shall_v land_n in_o ireland_n the_o say_a earl_n in_o person_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n viii_o not_o only_o to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n except_o only_o one_o port_n which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o harbour_v his_o ship_n in_o and_o that_o port_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n drudal_n viz._n the_o french_a copy_n read_v thus_o quinquesalle_n core_n ou_fw-fr drudal_n kinsale_n cork_n or_o yoghal_n but_o also_o for_o to_o matter_n to_o as_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o the_o present_a live_n in_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o this_o war_n be_v to_o raise_v 400_o horse_n and_o 10000_o foot_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o increase_v they_o into_o 15000_o or_o more_o the_o king_n covenant_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o angelsâ—e_v â—e_z piece_n for_o every_o man_n arm_v with_o corsselet_n and_o mail_n for_o three_o month_n and_o for_o every_o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n at_o one_o angel_n le_fw-fr piece_n for_o the_o like_a time_n that_o for_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o artillery_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n shall_v provide_v horse_n sufficient_a that_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n make_v truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o comprehend_v therein_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o turloghe_n o_o brian_n with_o his_o nephew_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n viii_o shall_v after_o a_o truce_n or_o peace_n accord_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o french_a king_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o 455_o 456_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o death_n 502_o suspect_v by_o poison_n ibid._n cause_n the_o guisard_n to_o rejoice_v ibid._n don_n juan_n d'aquila_fw-fr land_n in_o ireland_n with_o spanish_a force_n 658_o etc._n etc._n l'auspespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o england_n plot_n the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 450_o b_o babington_n treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 445_o 446_o baldwin_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v 279_o fran._n baroncello_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 306_o cardinal_n baronius_n bad_a principle_n 78_o the_o barricado_n 523_o pierre_n barriere_n his_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n 589_o becket_n vid._n thomas_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bad_a principle_n 68_o 69_o berengarius_fw-la murder_v 192_o john_n of_o bilboa_n his_o imposture_n 360_o 361_o birket_n constitute_v archpriest_n of_o england_n 720_o blois_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o states-general_n meet_v there_o 527_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n rule_v all_o there_o ibid._n boniface_n viii_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 282_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n 562_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o richard_n bristow_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o c_o caelestine_n v_n pope_n 282_o 283_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n against_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 337_o 338_o etc._n etc._n catherine_n queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o robert_n cecil_n threaten_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o romanist_n 707_o 708_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr gross_n emperor_n depose_v 185_o first_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n depose_v 203_o 204_o carlos_n i_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n &_o call_v charles_n five_o 353_o his_o go_n from_o spain_n into_o germany_n oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 353_o 354_o chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n 596_o childerick_n two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n murder_v 160_o childerick_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n depose_v 165_o 166_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n zachary_n ibid._n clement_n viii_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n 651_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o rebel_n 655_o friar_n clement_n kill_v henry_n iii_n of_o france_n 547_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n poison_v 521_o conradino_n king_n of_o naples_n behead_v 281_o constantine_n donation_n a_o mere_a cheat_n 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n constantine_n five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 169_o 170_o the_o covenant_n vid._n league_n council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n culene_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o d_o dandalo_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n 307_o deodato_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o desmond_n '_o s_z plot_n against_o ireland_n and_o article_n with_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 385_o 386_o proclaim_a traitor_n 390_o his_o death_n 392_o devil_n abuse_v 27_o 28_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o mass_n 28_o pray_v for_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 136_o s._n dominick_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o donald_n five_o king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o 209_o 210_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 215_o e_o edict_n vid._n union_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 205_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 214_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n surname_v the_o martyr_n 206_o 207_o edward_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n and_o murder_v 309_o 310_o edward_n vi_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n against_o he_o 408_o 409_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n and_o be_v style_v only_o supreme_a governor_n 400_o her_o vindication_n 410_o 411_o etc._n etc._n to_o 423_o her_o commendation_n by_o foreigner_n 411_o defend_v from_o cruelty_n in_o put_v some_o romish_a priest_n to_o death_n 413_o 414_o 416_o declare_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v 419_o her_o mildeness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o romish_a priest_n 419_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n ibid._n depose_v by_o pope_n paul_n iv_o her_o murder_n design_v by_o pius_n five_o 426_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o his_o bull_n 427_o to_o 431_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n against_o her_o government_n 432_o attempt_n to_o kill_v she_o 445_o 446_o several_a plot_n against_o she_o 675_o 676_o etc._n etc._n empire_n its_o trouble_n by_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 303_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 233_o 234_o equivocation_n 190_o exorcism_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a people_n 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o st._n ericus_n ix_o king_n of_o swedland_n kill_v 252_o erick_n vi_o king_n of_o denmark_n behead_v 279_o erick_n vii_o murder_v ibid._n ethus_n king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o exorcism_n cheat_v 27_o f_o fabritio_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o felton_n condemn_v for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n 419_o esteem_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o romanist_n 433_o florence_n wicked_a design_n against_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 331_o 332_o etc._n etc._n folly_n of_o heathen_n 1_o 2_o formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o trouble_n 196_o 197_o his_o body_n drag_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o finger_n cut_v off_o 197_o 198_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o 483_o more_o stir_v there_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o the_o people_n declaration_n 530_o s._n francis_n his_o childish_a story_n 2_o 3_o 4_o frederick_z i_o barbarossa_n his_o trouble_n 254_o etc._n etc._n frederick_n two_o emperor_n trouble_v and_o depose_v 266_o g_o galla_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o father_n garnet_n his_o life_n 696_o to_o 707_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n 704_o 705_o gerberg_n a_o nun_n drown_v in_o a_o wine-vessel_n 178_o gibbelines_n their_o story_n 270_o giovanni_n duke_n of_o venice_n banish_v 183_o man_n hold_v for_o god_n 1_o 2_o god_n abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v 29_o 30_o gradenico_n duke_n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o gregory_n i_o against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 154_o commend_v the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n 155_o 156_o call_n himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n 156_o delivers_n trajan_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 157_o gregory_n vii_o his_o power_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n 220_o by_o another_o at_o brixen_n 226_o die_v and_o be_v saint_v 227_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o explication_n of_o pius_n v_n his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 435_o 436_o jac._n gretser_n his_o bad_a principle_n 69_o guelf_n their_o story_n 270_o guisard_n several_a design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n 488_o 489_o 490_o their_o under-plottings_a against_o henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 494_o 495_o 496_o to_o 502_o their_o design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 502_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 502_o 503_o etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cardinal_n bourbon_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 507_o duke_n of_o guise_n hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n with_o some_o spanish_a commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o the_o agreement_n at_o that_o cabal_n 505_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n 520_o present_n several_a proposition_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n come_v to_o paris_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n 522_o the_o queen-mother_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o 524_o his_o insolent_a demand_n 524_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 528_o be_v kill_v at_o blois_n ibid._n cardinal_z of_o guise_n kill_v by_o the_o king_n order_n ibid._n gunpowder-treason_n vid._n treason_n h_n long_a hair_n of_o great_a value_n 167_o hare_n occasion_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n 187_o harenscaran_a punishment_n what_o 256_o 257_o heaven_n abuse_v with_o lie_n 29_o 30_o henry_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n by_o thomas_n a_o becket_n 235_o 236_o etc._n etc._n his_o grief_n and_o penance_n for_o becket_n murder_v 247_o 248_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n his_o misery_n by_o his_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a nobility_n 337_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o ibid._n design_v to_o kill_v he_o 340_o henry_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n and_o deposition_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v 220_o 224_o 225_o his_o strange_a humility_n and_o submission_n 222_o crown_v at_o rome_n 226_o depose_v by_o his_o son_n 228_o 229_o his_o poverty_n and_o death_n
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o i_o find_v you_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o very_a 172._o very_a image_n of_o both_o church_n pag._n 171_o 172._o apology_n for_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n only_o to_o one_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v far_a prove_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n that_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o late_a account_n late_a vid._n the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n remonstr_n before_o p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n life_n and_o your_o own_o loyalty_n in_o these_o real_o insignificant_a yet_o too_o much_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_a may_v kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o idle_a word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o ravaillac_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o a_o english_a rump_n or_o a_o french_a league_n to_o order_v the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o private_a person_n will_v they_o think_v it_o legal_a if_o do_v by_o a_o representative_a a_o popular_a convention_n or_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v too_o plain_a when_o i_o find_v yourselves_o confess_v that_o even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 32._o majesty_n p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o you_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o some_o of_o your_o tenant_n have_v be_v 44._o be_v id._n p._n 43_o 44._o inconsistent_a and_o injurious_a to_o good_a government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o confidence_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n your_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o we_o english_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n and_o fanatic_a i_o grant_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o nominate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o slander_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n where_o as_o to_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o so_o do_v show_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n in_o vindicate_v his_o mother_n a_o church_n famous_a for_o her_o loyalty_n and_o suffering_n not_o one_o of_o her_o constitution_n entrench_v upon_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o of_o her_o son_n faithless_a or_o rebellious_a to_o his_o prince_n whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o her_o pope_n bull_n constitution_n penman_n and_o swordman_n have_v destroy_v nation_n harrassed_a kingdom_n dethrone_v emperor_n depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n trample_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o a_o word_n have_v declare_v 613._o declare_v illos_fw-la quod_fw-la bella_fw-la civilia_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la deficere_fw-la nollent_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la admittere_fw-la recusarent_fw-la haeresios_fw-la nota_fw-la inussit_fw-la jo._n aventiâ—_n annal._n boiorum_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 613._o loyalty_n a_o crime_n treason_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a roman_a religion_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o dominion_n to_o dethrone_v monarch_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n some_o may_v fancy_v 66._o fancy_v surata_n 76._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o or_o surat_n 66._o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n the_o first_o sin-absolver_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o pope_n zachary_n present_o after_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o sect_n among_o the_o turk_n call_v assasini_n whence_o we_o say_v to_o assassinate_n they_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n towards_o tyre_n their_o government_n and_o chief_a law_n be_v assasini_n mat._n paris_n pag._n 83._o hen._n spelman_n glossaâ—ium_fw-la §_o assasini_n these_o their_o governor_n or_o master_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n refuse_v all_o lofty_a title_n be_v only_o call_v the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o vicar_n to_o mahomet_n and_o so_o their_o father_n and_o prophet_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o exact_a observer_n of_o their_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a law_n that_o all_o other_o seem_v but_o as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o never_o question_v their_o master_n command_n be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o dangerous_a difficult_a or_o wicked_a they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v any_o prince_n who_o they_o either_o hate_v or_o think_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o or_o their_o party_n upon_o the_o least_o hint_n they_o will_v murder_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o whosoever_o murder_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o mahomet_n in_o paradise_n for_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n their_o head_n and_o prophet_n can_v also_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o whether_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v espouse_v their_o tenant_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o to_o return_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o peru_n may_v call_v he_o a_o 3_o a_o hier._n benzo_n hist_o nov_n orbis_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3_o great_a impudent_a fool_n though_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v call_v he_o the_o 294._o the_o jo._n gerhard_n loc_fw-la theolog._n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la §_o 294._o king_n of_o fool_n or_o though_o marbizan_n the_o mahometan_a may_v term_v pius_n il_n bull_n only_a 99_o only_a hist_o impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o p._n 99_o epigram_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v hard_a when_o those_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n shall_v show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v he_o your_o foolishness_n and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o 80._o only_o discourse_n d'un_fw-fr bourgeois_n de_fw-fr paris_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr pouvoirs_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n chigi_n legate_n en_fw-fr france_n p._n 80._o king_n of_o fool_n but_o methinks_v sancho_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n if_o my_o author_n mistake_v not_o another_z only_o say_v spain_n be_v most_o ingenious_o even_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o bite_v the_o close_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o 3._o lâ—uys_v garan_n le_fw-fr chasse_n ennuy-cent_a 2._o §_o 3._o the_o great_a honour_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a thus_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o suppose_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o the_o former_a sanctius_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o saracen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v take_v but_o the_o small_a pain_n to_o conquer_v it_o and_z according_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o bountiful_a and_o noble_a be_v this_o english_a breakspear_n sancho_n inform_v of_o this_o will_v not_o be_v behinde-hand_n with_o his_o holiness_n in_o courtesy_n and_o so_o very_o grave_o proclaim_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n which_o he_o may_v also_o conquer_v and_o possess_v if_o he_o please_v yet_o other_o there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n who_o be_v more_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a almighty_a faculty_n authority_n and_o blessing_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o george_n the_o suffragan_n of_o
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schâ—â—m_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o lâ—tting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3â—1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3â—1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wiâ—h_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tâ—â—â—eâ—e_fw-la câ—gitaba_fw-la â—_o anâ—â—â—_n gabutiâ—s_fw-la vita_fw-la pâ—â—_n uâ—_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v
to_o throw_v his_o charity_n upon_o she_o by_o call_v of_o her_o 113._o her_o maâ—oâ—uâ—n_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentinam_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la servam_fw-la ib._n la_fw-fr sentina_fw-la di_fw-it tanti_fw-la mali_fw-la girol_n catena_n vita_fw-la deâ—_n papa_n pro_n v._o pag._n 113._o filthy_a and_o base_a name_n thus_o resolve_v he_o procure_v one_o roberto_n rodolfo_n a_o rich_a florentine_a year_n 1568_o gentleman_n to_o reside_v in_o england_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o disguise_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o for_o more_o strength_n he_o work_v underhand_o with_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o action_n nor_o be_v the_o portugal_n leave_v unsolicited_a all_o promise_a fair_a but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v most_o vigorous_a send_v chapine_n vitelli_n marquis_n of_o cetona_n under_o the_o year_n 1569_o vizard_n of_o a_o idle_a embassy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o countenance_v the_o rebellion_n and_o command_v the_o force_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v to_o send_v over_o on_o that_o design_n from_o the_o netherlands_o for_o more_o surety_n of_o which_o la_o motte_n the_o governor_n of_o dunkirk_n have_v come_v private_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a sailor_n to_o sound_v the_o port_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rodolpho_n have_v his_o pocket_n full_a of_o the_o pope_n money_n spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o his_o discretion_n gain_v thereby_o many_o proselyte_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n head_n of_o their_o plot_n promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n mary_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scot_n now_o secure_v in_o england_n and_o at_o last_o they_o over-persuade_v the_o good-meaning_n duke_n to_o engage_v far_o then_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o subject_a be_v cheat_v thereto_o by_o some_o false_a friend_n and_o into_o the_o same_o design_n be_v draw_v thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o several_a other_o of_o quality_n who_o at_o last_o perceive_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v discover_v their_o plot_n submit_v and_o beg_v pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o idle_a but_o so_o zealous_a for_o this_o rebellion_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o spaniard_n if_o need_v be_v he_o will_v go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o in_o that_o service_n engage_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o cross_n chalice_n and_o 116._o girolamo_n catena_n vita_fw-la del_fw-it papa_n pio_n v._o pag._n 116._o holy_a vestment_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o more_o ready_a for_o such_o treason_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a trick_n dapper_o undertaking_a not_o only_o to_o vilify_v but_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n before_o which_o time_n as_o the_o famous_a 44._o famous_a frustra_fw-la astu_fw-la &_o per_fw-la insidias_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la adortus_fw-la esset_fw-la thu._n lib._n 44._o thuanus_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v crafty_o and_o treacherous_o though_o in_o vain_a conspire_v and_o attempt_v against_o she_o which_o accusation_n do_v so_o offend_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o word_n be_v order_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o be_v dash_v out_o the_o bull_n itself_o take_v as_o follow_v s._n d._n n._n pii_fw-la papae_fw-la v._o sententia_fw-la declaratoria_fw-la contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetensam_fw-la angliae_fw-la reginam_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quaetiam_fw-la declarantur_fw-la absoluti_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la obedientes_fw-la anathemate_fw-la illaqueantur_fw-la pius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la cvi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la potestas_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la uni_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la videlicet_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la petro_n petrique_fw-la successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tradidit_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la 10._o qui_fw-la qui_fw-la jer._n 1._o 10._o evellat_fw-la destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedificet_fw-la ut_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la nexu_fw-la constrictum_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contineat_fw-la salvumque_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la svo_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la salvatori_n quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la munere_fw-la obeundo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la intermittimus_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unitas_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la religio_fw-la quam_fw-la illius_fw-la auctor_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la suorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o correctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tantis_fw-la procellis_fw-la conflict_n be_v permisit_fw-la integra_fw-la conservetur_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentia_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o orb_n locus_fw-la sit_fw-la relictus_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la pessimis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la tentarint_fw-la adnitente_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la serua_n elizabetha_n praetensa_fw-la angliae_fw-la regina_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la veluti_fw-la ad_fw-la asylum_n omnium_fw-la infestissimis_fw-la profugium_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la regina_fw-la regno_fw-la occupato_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capitis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ejusque_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la monstrose_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpans_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la frugem_fw-la reductum_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o miserum_fw-la exitium_fw-la revocavit_fw-la vsu_fw-la namque_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la desertore_fw-la henrico_n viii_o olim_fw-la eversam_fw-la clarae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la maria_fw-la regina_fw-la legitima_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la reperaverat_fw-la potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la inhibito_fw-la secutisque_fw-la &_o amplexis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la regium_fw-la confilium_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it nobilitate_fw-la confectum_fw-la diremit_fw-la illudque_fw-la obscuris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la complevit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cultores_fw-la oppressit_fw-la improbas_fw-la concionatores_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatum_fw-la administros_fw-la reposuit_fw-la miss_v sacrificium_fw-la preces_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ritusque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la abolevit_fw-la libros_fw-la manifestam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la continentes_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la proponi_fw-la impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calvini_n praescripta_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-fr ill_a be_v &_o aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la homines_fw-la disponere_fw-la deque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ausa_fw-la praelatis_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ne_fw-la romanam_fw-la eccles_n agnoscerent_fw-la neve_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la sanctionibusque_fw-la canonicis_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la interdixit_fw-la plerosque_fw-la in_o nefarias_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pont._n authoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abjurare_fw-la seque_fw-la solam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la dominam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la coegit_fw-la paevas_n &_o supplicia_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la audientes_fw-la imposuit_fw-la easdemque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o praedicta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la perseverarunt_fw-la exegit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la conjecit_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la diuturno_fw-la languore_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la confecti_fw-la extrenium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la diem_fw-la miserè_fw-la finierunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la perspicua_fw-la &_o notoria_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o gnavissimo_fw-la quamplurimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ita_fw-la comprobata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la locus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la defensionis_fw-la aut_fw-la tergiversation_n be_v relinquatur_fw-la nos_fw-la multiplicantibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la all_o be_v super_fw-la alius_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la &_o facinoribus_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la fidelium_fw-la persecutione_n religionisque_fw-la afflictione_n impulsu_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la dictae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la ingravescente_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illius_fw-la animum_fw-la it_o a_o obfirmatum_fw-la atque_fw-la induratum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pius_fw-la catholicorum_n principum_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la &_o conversione_n praeces_fw-la monitionesque_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la bujus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la nuncios_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la armae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v conversi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la lenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la adducamur_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la cujus_fw-la majores_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n christiana_n tantopere_fw-la meruere_fw-la illius_fw-la itaque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suffuiti_fw
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâ—d_n a_o â—â—eclaraâ—ion_n of_o egrâ—â—â—_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o â—â—_o be_v d_o som._n â—a_o sâ—et_o after_o bishop_n oâ—_n norwâ—â—h_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râ—an_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâ—signe_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâ—d_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o â—â—â—swr_n a_o williams_n â—rne_v smith_n â—nd_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâ—â—â—sts_n legel_n â—e_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n â—nd_v upon_o â—â—th_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o â—â—gâ—ing_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ—_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v that_o such_o of_o the_o king_n favourite_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n and_o place_n that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o it_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o extraordinary_a guard_n about_o his_o person_n and_o so_o dismiss_v his_o guard_n 45_o gentleman_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o nemours_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n normandy_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o leaguer_n shall_v have_v six_o other_o town_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n shall_v be_v admiral_n and_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chastre_n be_v marshal_n instead_o of_o byrâ—n_n that_o brissac_n a_o active_a leaguer_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o secure_a religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o family_n the_o queen-mother_n return_v and_o the_o king_n find_v no_o mâ—ans_n by_o stay_v there_o to_o escape_v his_o snarâ—s_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v now_o form_v may._n 13_o may._n a_o siege_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o so_o steal_v through_o the_o former_o the_o so_o calâ—ed_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o tâ—les_n theâ—e_n former_o tuilleries_n the_o garden_n by_o the_o lovure_n he_o take_v horse_n with_o a_o dozen_o gentleman_n post_v to_o trape_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n that_o see_v he_o thus_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o 259._o they_o jo._n de_fw-fr â—â—â—ssieres_fw-fr tol_fw-mi 4._o l._n 21._o p._n 259._o shoot_v at_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n call_v he_o all_o the_o contumelious_a name_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o these_o villainy_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v get_v a_o little_a from_o paris_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o utter_v some_o threat_n and_o menace_n against_o that_o ingrateful_a city_n the_o courtier_n haste_v after_o the_o king_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o coâ—ld_v make_v most_o trudge_v afoot_o for_o in_o this_o burly-bur_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o horse_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o leg_n â—â—_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o king_n be_v niâ—â—las_n poulain_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v in_o paris_n suspect_v himself_o discover_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o so_o escape_v for_o the_o leaguer_n be_v so_o mad_a against_o he_o for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o they_o imprison_v his_o wife_n threaten_v his_o child_n rifle_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o get_v to_o chartres_n and_o the_o king_n without_o ever_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o reward_n except_v promise_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o faithful_a service_n in_o so_o often_o save_v the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o such_o good-natured_a or_o negligent_a prince_n not_o to_o understand_v worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v miser_n in_o reward_v of_o such_o but_o prodigal_n in_o heap_v riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o their_o fantastical_a and_o flatter_a minion_n or_o favourite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v poulain_n be_v too_o grave_a and_o serious_a for_o such_o a_o wanton_a and_o frolicsome_a court_n as_o henry_n iii'_v be_v and_o here_o the_o skill_n or_o policy_n of_o guise_n have_v be_v much_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o speedy_o follow_v his_o blow_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v expect_v his_o great_a neglect_n be_v his_o let_v the_o king_n escape_n the_o seize_v of_o who_o person_n may_v have_v complete_v his_o triumph_n and_o by_o his_o enemy_n so_o want_v a_o head_n may_v have_v bring_v france_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n all_o which_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v he_o but_o forthwith_o begird_v the_o lovure_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o king_n but_o this_o nelect_a he_o remember_v too_o late_o and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o so_o grand_a a_o oversight_n though_o here_o he_o have_v fail_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n have_v gain_v all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o paris_n put_v out_o and_o imprison_v the_o london_n the_o like_o the_o lord_n maâ—or_n of_o london_n prevost_n des_fw-fr marchand_n and_o other_o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n and_o settle_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o their_o place_n he_o surprise_v all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o present_o orleans_n bourges_n amiens_n abbeville_n montrovil_n roven_n rheims_n chaalon_n and_o above_o twenty_o other_o considerable_a place_n submit_v to_o he_o the_o mad_a people_n everywhere_o cry_v out_o long_n live_v guise_n long_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o montpensier_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o the_o king_n and_o peace_n that_o she_o will_v brag_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v 261._o be_v jo._n de_fw-fr buss_n vol._n 4._o p._n 261._o shear_v for_o a_o monk_n and_o show_v the_o scisar_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o feat_n and_o for_o a_o good_a encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v 600000_o crown_n suppose_v that_o the_o league_n will_v make_v rare_a work_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o 23._o d'a_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3_o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o guise_n command_v all_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o safety_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o peace_n though_o upon_o never_o so_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o spanish_a armado_n by_o they_o call_v the_o invincible_a and_o the_o vast_a preparation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n which_o though_o in_o the_o main_a design_v against_o england_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o if_o conqueror_n as_o most_o suppose_a they_o will_v they_o may_v act_v against_o he_o and_o france_n know_v full_a well_o the_o catholic_a king_n to_o have_v all_o along_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o short_a the_o king_n thus_o force_v to_o shackle_v himself_o lest_o the_o mischief_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v run_v too_o far_o he_o submit_v to_o guise_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o faction_n all_o the_o proposal_n they_o desire_v and_o so_o by_o a_o decree_n call_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n be_v huddle_v up_o between_o they_o the_o edict_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o long_o take_v here_o the_o head_n of_o it_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v these_o follow_a article_n as_o a_o unalterable_a and_o fundamental_a law_n in_o our_o kingdom_n we_o swear_v and_o renew_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n we_o ordain_v and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n we_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o advance_v they_o and_o command_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o one_o that_o favour_v heresy_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o we_o promise_v never_o to_o promote_v or_o employ_v any_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o express_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o place_n or_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o protect_v and_o use_v our_o subject_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o our_o undertake_n as_o become_v a_o good_a king_n we_o will_v have_v our_o say_a unite_a subject_n to_o swear_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o our_o say_a subject_n swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o practice_n and_o league_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a union_n our_o person_n and_o authority_n we_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v rebel_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v this_o say_a union_n and_o all_o town_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o to_o
he_o yet_o by_o these_o be_v the_o king_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o borrow_v aid_n from_o england_n holland_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o mayenne_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o like_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o this_o time_n barnaby_n brisson_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o covenant_a year_n 1591._o parliament_n at_o paris_n for_o foam_n reason_n or_o other_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n then_o former_o and_o several_a in_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v it_o by_o have_v several_a of_o his_o captain_n disguise_v in_o country_n habit_n pretend_v to_o carry_v horse-loads_a of_o corn_n or_o meal_n into_o it_o by_o night_n the_o usual_a time_n so_o to_o steal_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n force_n scour_v the_o way_n and_o country_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o fail_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o farinarum_fw-la the_o 20_o jan._n journee_n des_fw-fr farines_fw-fr farinarum_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o nox_fw-la farinarum_fw-la day_n of_o flour_n or_o meal_n these_o cause_v the_o parisian_n for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o such_o like_a attempt_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o city_n four_o thousand_o spaniard_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o mayenne_n who_o fear_v that_o nation_n and_o faction_n may_v in_o time_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o there_o but_o he_o be_v very_a malcontented_n with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o who_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o league_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n send_v marsilio_n landriano_n of_o milan_n nuncio_n into_o france_n with_o two_o 1591._o two_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v de_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la pericuâ—â—s_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr periculi_fw-la henrici_fw-la iu._n print_v 1591._o monitory_a bull_n i._o one_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o interdict_v if_o within_o 15_o day_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o obedience_n and_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o further_o if_o within_o 15_o day_n more_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o function_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o prince_n nobility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o under_o great_a pain_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o possession_n to_o these_o the_o pope_n add_v arm_n and_o money_n send_v his_o nephew_n hercole_n sfondrato_n new_o for_o honour_n sake_n make_v by_o he_o duke_n of_o montemarciano_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v with_o the_o money_n gather_v up_o by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o keep_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v 15000_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o the_o leaguer_n the_o royalist_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o these_o paper_n and_o proceed_n those_o of_o the_o soverein_o court_n for_o conveniency_n then_o sit_v at_o chaalon_n by_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o act_n against_o henry_n iii_o as_o also_o these_o against_o the_o present_a henry_n iv_o to_o be_v odious_a seditious_a false_a imposture_n contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a decree_n canon_n constitution_n council_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v idle_a vain_a null_a and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n ordain_v also_o that_o landriano_n call_v himself_o nuncio_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o entertain_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o any_o way_n promote_v a_o consent_n to_o these_o bull_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o benefice_n thence_o etc._n etc._n aug._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o year_n print_v bear_v date_n 29_o aug._n 10_o june_n 1599_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o tours_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n prohibit_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o nigh_n treason_n to_o publish_v and_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o catholic_n all_o a_o declare_v &_o declare_v gregoire_n se_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n quatoriesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr enemy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—ix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n adheâ—ant_v a_o la_fw-fr conjuration_n d'espagne_fw-fr &_o fauteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr rebel_n coulpable_a du_fw-fr tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr inhuman_a &_o tres_fw-fr detestabable_a parricide_n proditoiremenâ—_n commis_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres_fw-fr henreuse_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr tres_fw-fr christen_v &_o tres_fw-la catholic_n have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v gregory_n call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o chatholick-apostolick-roman_a church_n to_o the_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spanish_a conspiracy_n a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o cruel_a most_o inhuman_a and_o most_o detestable_a parricide_n traitorous_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n henry_n iii_o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 5_o august_n 1591._o the_o same_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o aug._n at_o 3_o aug._n caen_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n thunder_n out_o their_o decree_n command_v the_o nuncio_n and_o monitory_a bull_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o authentic_a authority_n threaten_v severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o and_o here_o have_v mention_v several_a parliament_n the_o common_a reader_n may_v understand_v once_o for_o all_o that_o france_n have_v then_o and_o have_v now_o several_a seat_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o court_v judicature_n have_v command_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n and_o institute_v by_o several_a king_n as_o this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v show_v order_n where_o settle_a by_o anno_fw-la i._o paris_n philippe_n iu_o le_fw-fr bel._n 1302._o ii_o tholouse_n charles_n vii_o 1443._o iii_o grenoble_n charles_n vii_o 1453._o iv_o rebellion_n iv_o be_v constitute_v 1447_o and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o tâ—e_v thâ—rd_a parlâ—ment_n â—uâ—_n it_o lâ—st_o thâ—t_a â—ank_n and_o â—dâ—râ—â—y_o a_o rebellion_n bourdeaux_n lovis_z xi_o 1462._o v._o dijon_n lovis_z xi_o 1476._o vi_o roven_n lovis_z xii_o 1499._o some_o say_v 1503._o vii_o aix_n lovis_z xii_o 1501._o viii_o rennes_n henry_n ii_o 1553._o ix_o pau_n say_v first_o to_o be_v institute_v afterward_o confirm_v lovis_z xiii_o 1620._o x._o mets_n lovis_n xiii_o 1633._o i_o order_n and_o time_n these_o as_o they_o be_v make_v fix_v or_o sedentary_a otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o parlement_n be_v have_v at_o paris_n 577_o at_o tholouse_n 1302_o and_o at_o roven_n 1443._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o league_n paris_n and_o roven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covenanter_n king_n henry_n iii_o remove_v the_o session_n of_o those_o parlement_n to_o tours_n caen_n etc._n etc._n whither_o according_o as_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a member_n as_o can_v go_v go_v and_o sit_v act_v for_o their_o king_n while_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n stay_v and_o be_v as_o busy_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o leaguer_n but_o to_o return_v the_o nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr pelleué_fw-fr than_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o not_o of_o rheims_n of_o card._n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n be_v now_o liuâ—â—g_v and_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n till_o the_o year_n after_o as_o 1014._o as_o pag._n 1014._o davila_n mistake_v with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o rheims_n where_o every_o man_n seem_v for_o the_o league_n yet_o under_o that_o vizard_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n their_o consultation_n break_v up_o without_o any_o determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spang_v up_o a_o three_o party_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v foil_v both_o king_n and_o league_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o bourbon_n who_o whilst_o the_o old_a kingle_a cardinal_n bourbon_n live_v be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o vendosm_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o covenanter_n and_o all_o
in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bar_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o throw_v off_o his_o cowle_n or_o hood_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o beggarly_a habit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o examination_n give_v no_o good_a account_n and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o wheel_n such_o like_a murderous_a design_n of_o the_o friar_n occasion_v many_o poem_n against_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o stab_a of_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v they_o most_o affectionate_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o conclude_v jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr moinerie_n respectee_fw-mi fut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr qui_fw-la plus_fw-la cheria_fw-gr si_fw-mi les_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr tuâ—nt_fw-fr leur_fw-fr grands_fw-fr s_n bon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr ferent_fw-la ils_fw-fr à _fw-fr leur_fw-fr grand_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr never_o do_v king_n carry_v more_o kind_a desire_n than_o henry_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o friar_n if_o monk_n to_o friend_n will_v give_v such_o deadly_a blow_n good_a god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o foe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o french_a popish_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o retort_a of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n concern_v our_o late_a rebellion_n see_v the_o romanist_n there_o safe_o pretend_v the_o danger_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemu_n league_n and_o covenant_n as_o our_o nonconformist_n do_v they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o our_o villainous_a long-parliament_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o the_o impudent_a schismatic_n in_o scotland_n do_v do_v they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o their_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o puritan_n who_o though_o they_o slander_v our_o king_n yet_o have_v it_o rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o schismatical_a persuasion_n they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v the_o pulpit_n and_o people_n with_o their_o seditious_a lie_v and_o treasonable_a discourse_n as_o our_o rebel_n have_v their_o blasphemous_a lecturer_n ignorant_a and_o impudent_a tub-thumper_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o covenanter_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dunce_n they_o false_o give_v out_o that_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lurk_v in_o paris_n to_o kill_v they_o thereby_o to_o incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o people_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v of_o god_n know_v what_o cavalier_n and_o papist_n muster_v under_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o have_v their_o several_a juncto_n and_o cabal_n as_o we_o have_v their_o committee_n etc._n etc._n they_o null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o we_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o allegiance_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n to_o a_o romanist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o covenanter_n they_o make_v many_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o out_o late_a zealot_n do_v they_o have_v their_o doctor_n or_o divine_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o countenance_n and_o vindicate_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o good_a whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v their_o club_n of_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o prove_v new_a government_n and_o king-opposing_a to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o predestination_n they_o make_v banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v and_o subscribe_v their_o oath_n as_o our_o rebel_n do_v for_o their_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a procession_n and_o such_o like_a set-piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o crave_v divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o we_o have_v their_o monthly_a fast_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o bless_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o their_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o old_a irish_a who_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n if_o by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a booty_n they_o have_v their_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v they_o will_v pardon_v and_o authorise_v all_o those_o who_o act_v for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o can_v indempnifie_v one_o another_o some_o may_v think_v with_o as_o much_o right_a or_o true_a authority_n as_o the_o 75._o the_o mer._n casubâ—â—'s_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 75._o french_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v their_o league_n against_o their_o king_n loyalty_n and_o we_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v as_o we_o will_v the_o covenant_n directory_n and_o presbytery_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v their_o chieftain_n mayenne_n to_o be_v king_n as_o other_o in_o england_n will_v have_v have_v oliver_n as_o their_o mayenne_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n thus_o oliver_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n refuse_v the_o kingship_n but_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o england_n they_o commend_v guise_n and_o mayenne_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o by_o their_o address_n do_v sacrilegious_o magnify_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n they_o have_v their_o rump_n and_o seclude_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o in_o this_o the_o french_a be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o they_o turn_v out_o honest_a man_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v only_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n traitor_n so_o one_o knave_n turn_v out_o another_o they_o send_v to_o the_o popish_a prince_n large_a complaint_n against_o their_o king_n as_o we_o with_o their_o schismatical_a assembly_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o to_o holland_n and_o geneva_n they_o will_v alter_v limit_n put_v out_o and_o in_o as_o they_o please_v their_o king_n council_n as_o our_o puritan_n desire_v to_o do_v in_o england_n they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a vote_n and_o make_v the_o state_n superior_a to_o he_o so_o will_v our_o roundhead_n here_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o desire_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o spain_n a_o enemy_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n as_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n do_v from_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n xiii_o against_o their_o king_n charles_n i._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o their_o chieftain_n they_o in_o triumph_n conduct_v guise_n and_o his_o friend_n into_o paris_n as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o five_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affront_n of_o king_n and_o government_n they_o by_o their_o tumult_n force_v their_o king_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o court_n paris_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v king_n charles_n i._o from_o london_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o their_o king_n offer_v they_o and_o their_o general_n mayenne_n pardon_v favour_n and_o desire_v a_o peaee_n they_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o as_o we_o do_v with_o king_n charles_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o their_o general_n essex_n they_o censure_v all_o who_o side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v at_o tours_n or_o chaalon_n as_o we_o do_v those_o who_o sit_v at_o oxford_n as_o a_o parliament_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v new_a one_o as_o we_o also_o do_v they_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o aid_v or_o favour_v their_o king_n as_o the_o english_a do_v they_o murder_v any_o who_o side_v with_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o rebel_n here_o they_o deface_v all_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o statue_n as_o the_o fanatic_n do_v here_o they_o have_v their_o woman_n of_o all_o quality_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o love-trick_n and_o contribution_n as_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n have_v their_o wife_n holy_a sister_n and_o zealous_a lady_n hurry_v along_o with_o as_o much_o chastity_n and_o religion_n as_o honesty_n moderation_n or_o loyalty_n they_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o henry_n iii_o and_o his_o queen_n order_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a long-parliament_n declare_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n renounce_v the_o king_n by_o their_o abominable_a vote_n and_o declaration_n of_o non-address_a and_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o often_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o as_o we_o design_v king_n charles_n death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o on_o the_o
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o
notinghamshire_n a_o disorderly_a pretend_a protestant_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o town-hall_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v to_o thomas_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o exeter_n who_o proffer_v they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sutton_n after_o some_o excuse_n take_v it_o but_o newton_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o for_o want_v of_o bail_n and_o at_o the_o constable_n desire_n they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o town-hall_n here_o these_o two_o discourse_v about_o the_o oath_n newton_n assure_v to_o his_o companion_n its_o unlawfulness_n to_o bed_n they_o go_v together_o about_o midnight_n 1612._o september_n 4._o 1612._o sutton_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v only_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declare_v newton_n happy_a for_o refuse_v it_o newton_n bid_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sutton_n do_v so_o then_o creep_v down_o into_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o vision_n newton_n look_v up_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n represent_v to_o he_o then_o there_o appear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o shine_a white_a robe_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n about_o she_o hold_v a_o crown_n over_o her_o head_n sing_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n alleluia_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o newton_n think_v that_o the_o virgin_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v see_v and_o believe_v my_o assumption_n in_o body_n take_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o rather_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o assist_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o such_o consolation_n as_o thou_o now_o feel_v this_o vision_n continue_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o they_o vanish_v there_o appear_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v incense_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o double_v thy_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n thus_o be_v newton_n confirm_v in_o two_o point_n which_o before_o as_o he_o say_v he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o viz._n the_o virgin_n assumption_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o vision_n end_v newton_n and_o sutton_n roar_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v alleluia_n gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v bawl_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n sutton_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o pray_v in_o short_a sutton_n turn_v stark_o mad_a and_o become_v distract_v the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n administer_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o newton_n who_o for_o all_o the_o contrary_a command_n in_o the_o vision_n take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o pretty_a tale_n which_o father_n preston_n a_o honest_a romanist_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o 23._o either_o theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 5._o §_o 23._o to_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o a_o trouble_a brain_n or_o else_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v these_o doughty_a argument_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o lest_o these_o illusion_n invention_n and_o idle_a story_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o good_a or_o mischief_n intend_v the_o pope_n must_v ever_o now_o and_o anon_o hurry_v over_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o romanist_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n there_o be_v several_a such_o paper_n nor_o be_v they_o discontinue_v in_o king_n charles_n 1._o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n pope_n vrban_n viij_o one_o say_v to_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n send_v over_o a_o bull_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o romanist_n part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v as_o follow_v vrbanus_n pp_n viii_o dilectis_fw-la filiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la angliae_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolilicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-fr semper_fw-la terraena_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o patrimonium_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pacem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la videns_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la esse_fw-la stipendium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quare_fw-la catenas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la anteferimus_fw-la exuviis_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la principatus_fw-la coelestes_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la superbo_fw-la pede_fw-la jura_fw-la proterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la eousque_fw-la vis_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la noxium_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o illicitum_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la mentum_fw-la adigat_fw-la mementote_fw-la orationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it angelorum_fw-la spectantium_fw-la consessu_fw-la audiri_fw-la et_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la vestra_fw-la faucibus_fw-la â—estris_fw-la priusquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n ea_fw-la jurisjurandi_fw-la formula_fw-la imminutam_fw-la detis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la regi_fw-la servetur_fw-la sed_fw-la at_o sacrum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la vicariis_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la quod_fw-la soeliciis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la paulus_n v._n praedecessor_n noster_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la gravi_fw-la deliberatione_n decrevit_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decretum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la seruare_fw-la debeatis_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la tributum_fw-la hoc_fw-la principi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la debitum_fw-la nullah_o hominum_fw-la minae_fw-la aut_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la suadent_fw-la ij_o visionem_fw-la mendacem_fw-la &_o divinationem_fw-la fraudulentam_fw-la prophetant_fw-la vobis_fw-la citius_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la christiano_n debet_fw-la potentium_fw-la gladius_fw-la vitam_fw-la eripere_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n etiam_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendens_fw-la vos_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doceat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n datum_n romae_fw-la s._n petri_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v thirty_o may_n 1626._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertiâ—_n pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n terrene_a felicity_n be_v not_o always_o the_o benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o church_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n have_v often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o mortal_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o prefer_v the_o chain_n of_o martyr_n before_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o eternal_a king_n promise_v heavenly_a principality_n not_o to_o they_o who_o proud_o trample_v the_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o violence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o that_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o england_n remember_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n behold_v you_o and_o let_v your_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n rather_o than_o you_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v diminish_v with_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o fidelity_n be_v keep_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o sacred_a sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v wring_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n paul_n v._o of_o bless_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n decree_v that_o ought_v you_o altogether_o to_o observe_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o truth_n belove_a son_n this_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o threat_n or_o flattery_n of_o man_n ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o extort_v from_o you_o and_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a divination_n for_o soon_o aught_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a take_v from_o a_o christian_n his_o life_n than_o his_o faith_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n thirty_o of_o may_n 1626._o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o a_o drian_n two_o command_n the_o murder_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 182_o albert._n emperor_n murder_v 301_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n vid._n oath_n cardinal_n allens_n bad_a principle_n 70_o 71_o his_o action_n against_o
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
purge_v and_o discharge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v forget_v our_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o constant_o to_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o therefore_o concern_v your_o wisdom_n most_o holy_a father_n to_o foresee_v see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n whereout_o we_o can_v escape_v without_o great_a miracle_n that_o this_o evil_n turn_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o continual_a and_o know_v threaten_n of_o navarre_n seem_v to_o confirm_v begin_v not_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o that_o serpent_n which_o have_v till_o now_o be_v nourish_v defend_v and_o by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v not_o become_v most_o courteous_o use_v spit_v and_o cast_v not_o his_o poison_n and_o venom_n upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a his_o head_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v and_o bruise_v to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o sixtus_n v._o but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o just_a revengement_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n remain_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n your_o holiness_n linger_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n although_o too_o late_o we_o fear_v but_o who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n upon_o this_o noisome_a beast_n and_o display_v all_o force_n and_o power_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v now_o long_o enough_o nay_o we_o fear_v too_o long_o tarry_v delay_v linger_v and_o loiter_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v leave_v any_o regard_n of_o duty_n same_o and_o estimation_n or_o any_o care_n of_o the_o public_a or_o the_o particular_a health_n and_o welfare_n deep_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n so_o dear_o buy_v and_o commit_v unto_o our_o charge_n and_o while_o you_o be_v able_a to_o slay_v this_o wild_a boar_n that_o consume_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o bridle_n and_o repress_v with_o thy_o double_a sword_n all_o the_o small_a fox_n break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o same_o for_o fear_v this_o be_v wilful_o neglect_v his_o anger_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v and_o chasten_v we_o who_o will_v reproach_v we_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o innocent_a bloodshedding_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o soul_n lose_v for_o ever_o who_o because_o his_o flock_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n and_o his_o sheep_n a_o spoil_n unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o vineyard_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o make_v waste_v will_v grievous_o complain_v and_o we_o be_v not_o snare_v and_o wrap_v in_o his_o just_a but_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n eternal_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o bewail_v wherein_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o same_o almighty_a and_o high_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o herein_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o here_o be_v write_v any_o thing_n somewhat_o bitter_o we_o pray_v your_o holiness_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n as_o come_v from_o a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o periclitate_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o zion_n who_o duty_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o we_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o both_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v and_o provoke_v for_o to_o pity_v her_o distress_a estate_n because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o full_a time_n so_o to_o do_v farewell_o and_o as_o your_o holiness_n pity_v the_o french_a nay_o the_o universal_a church_n ready_a to_o fall_v so_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o in_o paris_n from_o your_o holiness_n college_n of_o sorbonne_n 1590._o 29_o july_n your_o holiness_n affectionate_a orator_n and_o most_o humble_a servant_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n at_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n intent_n as_o aforesaid_a upon_o the_o relief_n of_o paris_n at_o last_o join_v with_o alessandro_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o city_n the_o king_n wirh_fw-mi a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v they_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o parma_n carry_v his_o design_n so_o cunning_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n he_o convey_v great_a store_n of_o provision_n into_o the_o city_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n force_n or_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n yet_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v one_o lusty_a storm_n to_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n ladder_n be_v provide_v and_o silent_o be_v in_o the_o night_n set_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v if_o by_o chance_n a_o jesuit_n as_o 958._o as_o pag._n 958._o davila_n say_v or_o a_o few_o jesuit_n as_o 343._o as_o pag_n 343._o the_o bussieres_n say_v who_o stand_v centinel_n without_o the_o corpse_n du_fw-fr garde_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o father_n and_o nicholas_n nivelle_n the_o covenant_a bookseller_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v asleep_a and_o negligent_a have_v not_o discover_v they_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o fight_v stout_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v by_o parma_n the_o parisian_n well_o store_v with_o victual_n and_o a_o sickness_n in_o his_o army_n raise_v the_o siege_n dispose_v his_o force_n into_o quarter_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n return_v also_o to_o his_o government_n in_o the_o low-countries_n many_o story_n be_v we_o tell_v of_o some_o man_n foolish_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n over_o their_o suppose_a superior_n some_o whip_n their_o god_n if_o not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o augustus_n caesar_n can_v defy_v neptune_n the_o thracian_n will_v rant_v against_o the_o heaven_n if_o thunder_v xerxes_n will_v shackle_v the_o hellespont_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o lucian_n villify_v their_o god_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n by_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o that_o which_o the_o ingenious_a 3._o ingenious_a leâ—_n eâ—saâ—s_o â—_o 1._o c_o 3._o montaigne_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o the_o late_a king_n neighbour_a to_o france_n of_o spain_n as_o some_o think_v who_o have_v his_o expectation_n disappoint_v by_o heaven_n swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a be_v command_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ten_o year_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o these_o covenanter_n proceed_v so_o far_o but_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o never_o any_o people_n act_v more_o against_o god_n vicegerent_n than_o they_o their_o stubbornness_n may_v here_o be_v see_v by_o their_o misery_n and_o thus_o their_o contempt_n of_o favour_n law_n life_n duty_n and_o obedience_n do_v show_v their_o disrespect_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o god_n himself_o chap._n viii_o the_o thirdling_n young_a guise_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n barnaby_n brisson_n strangle_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n overawe_v the_o sixteen_o the_o mock_n state_n general_n meet_v at_o paris_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o declare_v himself_o a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v absolution_n at_o st._n dennis_n while_o parma_n be_v return_v to_o the_o netherlands_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o augâ—st_n 27_o augâ—st_n five_o die_v upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n depart_v france_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o paris_n filippo_n sega_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n he_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o act_v as_o vice-legat_n urban_n vii_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o die_v thirteen_o day_n after_o cregory_n fourteen_o be_v *_o choose_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n dâ—â—â—mb_fw-ge â—_o dâ—â—â—mb_fw-ge in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n the_o parisian_n vapour_n â—s_n conqueror_n emanuel_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n duke_n of_o mercoeur_n carry_v all_o for_o the_o league_n in_o britain_n with_o who_o above_o four_o thousand_o spaniard_n join_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n conquer_v in_o provence_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o their_o government_n have_v also_o some_o intention_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n idle_a but_o these_o prosperous_a proceed_n do_v not_o altogether_o please_v mayenne_n fear_v their_o greatness_n will_v eclipse_v